advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perââtiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ââ_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perââtiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v ancient_o receive_v though_o new_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o proof_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o compare_v that_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n with_o this_o of_o trent_n he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n to_o question_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o decline_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n he_o excuse_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o accuse_v we_o for_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v material_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n follow_v i_o will_v take_v into_o several_a part_n distinct_o and_o return_v he_o a_o moderate_a answer_n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n lloyd_n first_o touch_v your_o trent_n creed_n you_o complain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o our_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n i_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o point_n as_o it_o be_v into_o twelve_o article_n which_o say_v you_o he_o and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o here_o you_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o first_o entrance_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v glad_o forgive_v we_o this_o wrong_n for_o if_o we_o accuse_v your_o trent_n father_n for_o coin_v twelve_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o and_o you_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o lay_v the_o lesser_a number_n to_o your_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o review_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o fall_v most_o natural_o within_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o you_o will_v know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o ever_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a comparison_n be_v odious_a it_o hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mention_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_a assembly_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v victorinus_n among_o who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n 10._o quasi_fw-la servator_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la animarum_fw-la euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la conslant_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v vocalissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v eusebius_n this_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 208._o omni_fw-la igitur_fw-la seditio_n â_fw-la contentione_n depulsâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adduct_n as_o dissolvamus_fw-la theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 208._o to_o lay_v aside_o seditious_a contention_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v their_o creed_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v to_o it_o say_v theodoret._n now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o demetrius_n assembly_n be_v summon_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n of_o suetia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prusia_n be_v all_o absent_a and_o return_v their_o answer_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o gravamina_fw-la opposita_fw-la council_n trid._n causa_fw-la 1._o pag._n 21._o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n our_o queen_n ibid._n queen_n epit._n rerum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la gest_n sub_fw-la ferd._n 1._o ann_n 1561._o apud_fw-la scard_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 2171._o e_o belgio_n in_o insulam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ibid._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n disavow_v the_o council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v hieronymus_n martinengus_n as_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o summon_v our_o bishop_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n or_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o her_o dominion_n the_o french_a king_n signify_v by_o his_o legate_n james_n amiot_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_a not_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n and_o according_o he_o write_v conventui_fw-la tridentino_n the_o emperor_n trid._n innoc_n gentil_n sess_v 12._o and_o hist_n of_o trent_n l._n 4._o p._n 319._o illyric_n in_o protest_v contr_n council_n trid._n charles_n the_o five_o declare_v by_o his_o ambassador_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hang_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n andrea_n dudithius_n conjugio_fw-la dudith_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o de_fw-fr calais_n &_o sacerdotum_fw-la conjugio_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v into_o can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o history_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o carrier_n cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n but_o when_o there_o fell_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o look_v upon_o your_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o two_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o two_o of_o they_o titular_a the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v dudithius_n be_v but_o hireling_n suprà _fw-la andr._n dudith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la young_a man_n and_o beardless_a hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o emperor_n who_o call_v the_o first_o and_o best_a counsel_n and_o be_v present_a in_o person_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v but_o their_o legate_n 16._o euseb_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant_n orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 16._o ego_fw-la intereram_fw-la concilio_n say_v constantine_n i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o touch_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o the_o council_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o his_o throne_n be_v very_o great_a and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n say_v eusebius_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n 2._o advertendum_fw-la quod_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o tenet_fw-la ãâã_d pontifex_fw-la libre_fw-la ceremon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o than_o there_o be_v now_o difference_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v say_v your_o book_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sit_v may_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v this_o abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n you_o then_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o equal_v those_o two_o counsel_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o general_a council_n betwixt_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o one_o summon_v by_o usurpation_n betwixt_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o worst_a age_n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o a_o most_o famous_a city_n hold_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n betwixt_o a_o council_n that_o lay_v her_o sole_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o that_o build_v her_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 1._o bulla_n pii_fw-la
true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v omit_v all_o these_o word_n our_o which_z be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o you_o in_o that_o place_n teach_v your_o disciple_n in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a edition_n render_v it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n orig._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d graec._n orig._n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o what_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 4.1_o your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o some_o sense_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o you_o force_v it_o for_o when_o your_o proselyte_n do_v question_v your_o priest_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o these_o word_n so_o translate_v you_o answer_v they_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n witness_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apestolus_n non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o which_o profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v your_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ib._n rhem._n test_n ib._n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o rhem._n test_n print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1621._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o your_o rhemist_n doubt_v these_o word_n may_v trench_v too_o far_o upon_o your_o natural_a and_o carnal_a presence_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o their_o last_o edition_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o from_o henceforth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o know_v he_o no_o more_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o chief_a word_n yea_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v emphatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o because_o you_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o errata_fw-la upon_o the_o annotation_n but_o none_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ephes_n 2.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n deprave_v the_o text_n say_v 6._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la vertit_fw-la vulg_n interpret_v etc._n etc._n vega_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr mer._n &_o justif_n q._n 6._o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a interpretation_n say_v your_o own_o vega_n because_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o foresee_v good_a work_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o read_v 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 5_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o his_o church_n your_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v matrimony_n one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n hunclocum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr coment_fw-fr in_o hunclocum_fw-la whereas_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o learned_a can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n last_o to_o maintain_v your_o image-worship_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a jacob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 11.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebr._n 11.21_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o translation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o those_o reading_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o rhemist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o translation_n unless_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_a also_o nay_o more_o they_o have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o they_o have_v outface_v the_o world_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v we_o therefore_o reprehend_v we_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o affect_v the_o greek_a sometime_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o your_o translation_n but_o withal_o you_o have_v cunning_o devise_v uncouth_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_v they_o or_o reap_v no_o benefit_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o 19.14_o rom._n 13.13_o galat._n 1.14.24_o galat._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o phil._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o hebr._n 2.17_o john_n 6.54_o john_n 19.14_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o impudicity_n i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o be_v also_o yourselves_o superedify_v once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflourish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o brag_v of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v you_o now_o do_v you_o join_v to_o these_o english_a phrase_n your_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o latin_a translation_n
likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v raze_v and_o purge_v a_o ancient_a record_n and_o special_a evidence_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o st._n cyprian_a translate_v into_o latin_a as_o your_o pamelius_n do_v confess_v wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v just_o move_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephanus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 205._o at_o que_fw-la ego_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la justè_fw-la indignor_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stephani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la firmilian_a cyp._n s._n ep._n 75._o p._n 203_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la fallere_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 204._o insuper_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n pseudo-christum_a &_o pseudo-apostolum_a &_o dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la inse_v conscius_fw-la praevenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 205._o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v st._n cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o privy_a to_o himself_o that_o those_o term_n of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o object_v they_o to_o another_o touch_v these_o several_a addition_n and_o extraction_n pamelius_n by_o who_o the_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n cyprian_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o excuse_v manutius_n for_o add_v the_o word_n in_o his_o roman_a print_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron_n abbey_n in_o hannonia_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o insert_v that_o read_n into_o the_o text._n inserere_fw-la nonsumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la yet_o manutius_n himself_o profess_v he_o peruse_v five_o and_o twenty_o print_v and_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o addition_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o or_o from_o firmiliann_n which_o prove_v a_o resistance_n ancient_o make_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n pamelius_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o purposely_o by_o manutius_n 198._o argumentum_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 198._o and_o say_v he_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o wisdom_n it_o have_v never_o be_v set_v out_o at_o all_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v because_o morelius_n do_v publish_v it_o before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o print_v it_o now_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a edition_n and_o falsification_n mr._n hart_n say_v that_o the_o addition_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n get_v from_o verona_n pamelius_n say_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cambron_n ahbey_v in_o hannonia_n but_o in_o 25._o copy_n the_o addition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v mr._n hart_n say_v the_o true_a copy_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_o correct_v and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v take_v place_n the_o latter_a be_v common_o the_o better_a last_o touch_v the_o raze_n out_o the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n pamelius_n conclude_v that_o his_o copy_n which_o do_v cite_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_a cypriani_fw-la indiculus_fw-la codicum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la cypriani_fw-la that_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n there_o will_v need_v no_o further_o recognition_n yet_o happy_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o thus_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o forgery_n be_v use_v by_o your_o man_n to_o support_v the_o circumgestation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v your_o falsification_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o age._n in_o the_o four_o age._n 400._o the_o four_o age_n an._n 300._o to_o 400._o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v forge_v by_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v this_o binius_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n c._n 1._o binius_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o canon_n in_o all_o be_v but_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o 60._o canon_n where_o of_o 40._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o arabian_n among_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o but_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a how_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v how_o come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o bastardy_n say_v contius_n your_o lawyer_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o 575._o raynold_n chap._n 9_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 575._o dare_v allege_v they_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v corrupt_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o basil_n print_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v peter_n james_n 1612._o euseb_n impr_fw-la basiliae_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la henr._n petrina_n ruffino_n aquiliensi_fw-la interpret_v sed_fw-la jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuerat_fw-la eus_n l._n 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 1._o p._n 677._o petrum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la contendisse_fw-la interse_n sed_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la jacobum_fw-la justum_fw-la hierosoly_n monum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designâsse_fw-la coloniae_fw-la allobrogum_n excudebat_fw-la petrus_n dela_n roviere_n an._n 1612._o and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o appoint_v james_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o coleine_a edition_n you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o our_o lord_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o glory_n and_o honour_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a eusebius_n say_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n the_o latter_a say_v they_o do_v not_o strive_v about_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o ancient_a say_v they_o appoint_v james_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o say_v they_o nominate_v justus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o authority_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n claim_v from_o peter_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o although_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o basil_n print_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n yet_o in_o a_o colein_a print_n translate_v and_o publish_v by_o a_o roman_a catholic_a 26._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o ruffinus_n translation_n be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o omâibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la hâc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basilâut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pârvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
lust_n and_o riot_n of_o his_o worldly_a state_n which_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n last_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pretend_a error_n mr._n floyd_n which_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o spare_v no_o author_n for_o his_o age_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o such_o corner-correcting_a you_o leave_v for_o such_o corner-companion_n as_o shun_v the_o light_n p._n 144._o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v by_o your_o index_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o aeneas_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v 1450._o say_v bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n de_fw-fr aenea_fw-la sylvio_n p._n 289._o an._n 1450._o bellarmine_n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o pope_n he_o retract_v it_o and_o so_o his_o book_n be_v deserve_o forbid_v but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o retractation_n be_v you_o please_v with_o they_o no_o 3._o no_o cautè_fw-la legenda_fw-la opera_fw-la aeneae_n sylvii_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o bulla_n retractationis_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserat_fw-la damnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o class_n 2._o a._n p._n 3._o you_o must_v yet_o wary_o read_v the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n he_o have_v condemn_v something_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o new_a edition_n shall_v come_v out_o let_v that_o bull_n also_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v then_o neither_o that_o which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o his_o young_a day_n nor_o that_o which_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n be_v well_o please_v to_o your_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v observe_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n honour_n have_v change_v manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n as_o a_o private_a man_n protest_v that_o 288._o that_o antè_fw-la nicenan_n synodum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aene._n sylu._n in_o epist_n 288._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a each_o bishop_n live_v several_o to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v there_o then_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o pope_n do_v exhort_v and_o 739._o and_o suadete_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solium_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la venerentur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la salvator_fw-la dominus_fw-la suos_fw-la vicarios_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bulla_n retract_v pii_fw-la 2._o tom._n council_n 4._o post_n council_n floren._n p._n 739._o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o that_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v they_o think_v themselves_o well_o arm_v with_o authority_n that_o say_v no_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la armatos_fw-la qui_fw-la concilia_fw-la nâgant_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la papae_fw-la quorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ip_v volunt_fw-la inviolata_fw-la persistat_fw-la rvinam_fw-la secum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trahet_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la remedli_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la papa_n perturbet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la animas_fw-la perdat_fw-la si_fw-la pervertat_fw-la malo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la populos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la sinemusque_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ruere_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la dum_fw-la veteres_fw-la lego_fw-la historias_fw-la dumastus_fw-la perspicio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hunc_fw-la equidem_fw-la morem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la ut_fw-la soli_fw-la papae_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocaverint_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la tempore_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la augustorun_n adcongreganda_fw-la concilia_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la consensus_fw-la papae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la council_n basil_n l._n 1._o who_o judgement_n if_o it_o shall_v stand_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o will_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v vicious_a destroy_a soul_n overthrow_v the_o people_n with_o evil_a example_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v his_o subject_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n very_o when_o i_o read_v the_o old_a story_n and_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o such_o order_n in_o those_o day_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n shall_v summon_v counsel_n and_o afterward_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o other_o emperor_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n 739._o pope_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 2._o retractat_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 739._o pius_n say_v order_n require_v that_o inferior_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o superior_n and_o all_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o as_o goose_n follow_v one_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o among_o the_o bee_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o subordinate_a member_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a story_n and_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o find_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o old_a it_o seem_v he_o forget_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a writer_n then_o he_o attribute_n all_o power_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n brief_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr românis_n pontificibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la exempla_fw-la admodum_fw-la multa_fw-la adferre_fw-la si_fw-la tempus_fw-la sineret_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbuti_fw-la vitiis_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o pope_n pius_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n supra_fw-la assertion_n pudet_fw-la erroris_fw-la poenitet_fw-la malè_fw-la fecisse_fw-la &_o male_a dictorum_fw-la scriptorumque_fw-la uchementer_fw-la poenitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n retract_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o error_n i_o earnest_o repent_v both_o of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n remember_v not_o the_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o thus_o be_v pope_n save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o see_n he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o write_n as_o publish_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n profess_v he_o have_v retract_v that_o as_o pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o by_o their_o doom_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a purgation_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o tum_o pius_n aeneas_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o rome_n the_o 66._o the_o no_o &_o ipsae_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dona_fw-la venduntur_fw-la aene._n sylu._n ep._n 66._o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o court_n of_o 188._o of_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la summam_fw-la tenent_fw-la nisi_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la pelagus_fw-la ventis_fw-la undique_fw-la durissimis_fw-la &_o rempestatibus_fw-la agitatum_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 188._o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o most_o filthy_a sea_n toss_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wind_n and_o strong_a tempest_n be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o protest_v with_o grief_n that_o 398._o that_o iaceo_fw-la spreta_fw-la religio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la fides_fw-la penè_fw-la incognita_fw-la ep._n 398._o religion_n be_v despise_v righteousness_n dishonour_v faith_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a or_o be_v he_o pius_n
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à _fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v agââââ_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâmus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâsians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o constantine_n the_o ancient_a roman_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibylla_n and_o eusebius_n the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n 1575._o b_o credis_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la seruari_fw-la respondet_fw-la insirmus_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la age_n ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la super_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sola_fw-la morte_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la constitue_a in_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habe_fw-la huic_fw-la morti_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la commit_v hac_fw-la solâ_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la contege_fw-la si_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la meruisti_fw-la damnationem_fw-la dic_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la d._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la obtendo_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o mala_fw-la merita_fw-la mea_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la meritum_fw-la offero_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la debuissem_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la habeo_fw-la credis_fw-la quod_fw-la dom_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la salute_v mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la exproprijs_fw-la meritis_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nullus_fw-la posset_n salvari_fw-la nisi_fw-la merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejuâ_n impres_n venet_n 1575._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o athenian_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n so_o do_v the_o knight_n here_o in_o a_o litigious_a case_n of_o great_a moment_n convince_v the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o his_o own_o evidence_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a print_v and_o reprint_v and_o practise_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o check_n or_o control_v in_o this_o book_n the_o priest_n be_v direct_v to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sick_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v i_o believe_v then_o the_o priest_n go_v on_o say_v go_v too_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n lesus_fw-la christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o what_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v more_o express_o for_o the_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n whole_o and_o sole_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o our_o spectacle-maker_n by_o a_o false_a gloss_n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a glass_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n cast_v his_o eye_n another_o way_n and_o that_o this_o allegation_n make_v nothing_o for_o we_o first_o he_o except_v against_o this_o author_n as_o a_o single_a witness_n you_o produce_v say_v he_o but_o one_o only_a place_n out_o of_o one_o author_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v as_o the_o lioness_n do_v in_o the_o fable_n to_o the_o emulous_a beast_n twit_v she_o fab._n c_o aesop_n fab._n that_o whereas_o other_o female_n have_v many_o young_a one_o at_o once_o she_o have_v but_o one_o ac_fw-la pol_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o quit_v but_o say_v she_o that_o one_o be_v a_o lion_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o twenty_o whelp_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o insi_v but_o upon_o one_o allegation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a one_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o ordo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o catechism_n and_o confession_n may_v be_v pen_v by_o one_o man_n yet_o atfer_v they_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o approve_v and_o pass_v currant_n for_o many_o age_n they_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o anonymus_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o their_o great_a constitutis_fw-la great_a hosius_n conf._n petricon_n c._n 73_o sed_fw-la &_o anselmus_fw-la cantuar_n interrogat_fw-la quasdam_fw-la praescripsisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la constitutis_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o make_v scruple_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o print_v with_o his_o work_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n and_o both_o the_o style_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o we_o find_v in_o his_o unquestionable_a writing_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o roman_n chapter_n the_o eight_o v._n 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o caelorum_fw-la he_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la serviret_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ferventissimè_fw-la non_fw-la mereretur_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la dimidium_fw-la diem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o most_o fervent_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v of_o condignity_n to_o be_v half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v cassander_n testimony_n of_o this_o book_n at_o which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v so_o many_o a_o flert_fw-la to_o be_v slight_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n and_o in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o two_o great_a emperor_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o good_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a encomium_n before_o his_o work_n as_o also_o the_o epitaph_n on_o his_o tomb_n as_o for_o the_o set_v he_o in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la of_o prohibit_v book_n no_o whit_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n but_o rather_o enoble_v he_o for_o that_o index_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ostracism_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n banish_v as_o far_o as_o their_o power_n stretch_v the_o most_o eminent_a author_n and_o most_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o damnatum_fw-la as_o tertul_n in_o apologet_n c._n 5._o consulite_fw-la commentarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la illic_fw-la reperietis_fw-la primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la romae_fw-la orientem_fw-la caesariano_n gladio_fw-la ferocisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tali_fw-la dedicatore_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriamuâ_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la scit_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nerone_n damnatum_fw-la tertullian_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o barbarous_a decree_n of_o wicked_a nero_n against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v singular_a good_a which_o that_o damn_a monster_n condemn_v so_o if_o any_o man_n peruse_v the_o author_n censure_v and_o the_o passage_n expunge_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorious_a he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o singular_a use_n albeit_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v that_o they_o change_v not_o nor_o blot_v out_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o where_o manifest_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o that_o since_o the_o year_n 1515._o yet_o the_o knight_n have_v demonstrate_v before_o by_o undeniable_a instance_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o since_o 800._o year_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n what_o make_v most_o against_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n this_o suppose_a book_n of_o anselme_n have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition_n censure_n so_o have_v ignatius_n cyprian_n theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n yea_o and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o must_v they_o therefore_o come_v under_o their_o file_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o index_n correction_n as_o 18.23_o as_o john_n 18.23_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ill_a if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o so_o say_v we_o of_o these_o book_n print_v and_o reprint_v by_o those_o who_o he_o term_n heretic_n because_o they_o impugn_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o they_o have_v print_v aught_o amiss_o declare_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prohibit_v or_o correct_v their_o impression_n well_o say_v he_o for_o all_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a if_o this_o author_n prove_v to_o be_v s._n
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià _fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à _fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
element_n be_v not_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 10.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n waes_fw-fr christ_n when_o manna_n fall_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v strike_v christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o how_o then_o can_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o elude_v the_o former_a word_n of_o aelfrick_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o other_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o hloud_n and_o bone_n by_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o aelfrick_n show_v between_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v real_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o late_a word_n which_o contain_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a but_o spiritual_o admit_v of_o no_o colourable_a evasion_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v there_o understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v understand_v figurative_o then_o must_v we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o the_o three_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n concern_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v make_v much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o difference_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o he_o neither_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o change_v it_o not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n as_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v for_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o as_o durand_n and_o odo_n cameracensis_n and_o christopherus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n prove_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n before_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v yea_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n heal_v this_o sore_a by_o his_o virtual_a salve_n in_o say_v that_o those_o man_n above_o allege_a who_o impugn_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v virtual_o retract_v such_o opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o they_o virtual_o retract_v by_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a but_o the_o universal_a which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o of_o those_o late_a article_n which_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o 13._o jud._n 13._o and_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v pin_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o four_o cajetan_n be_v true_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o though_o neither_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n nor_o suppose_a be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o as_o both_o suarez_n and_o flood_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 147._o cajetan_n say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n without_o the_o presuppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o prove_v they_o the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o it_o by_o the_o word_n suppose_v which_o the_o knight_n add_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v cajetans_n meaning_n he_o intend_v not_o supposition_n or_o bare_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o presuppose_v which_o make_v not_o the_o speech_n sound_v at_o all_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o who_o stomach_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o turn_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n into_o choler_n nectar_n cvi_fw-la fiet_fw-la acetum_fw-la &_o vaticani_fw-la perfida_fw-la vappa_fw-la cadi_fw-la to_o the_o five_o the_o knight_n transcribe_v so_o much_o out_o of_o biel_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n invenitur_fw-la in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 40._o notandum_fw-la guod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la expressè_fw-la tradatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la the_o whole_a passage_n in_o biel_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o passage_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o take_v biel_n for_o such_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v very_o direct_a and_o express_v and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsufficient_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deni_v only_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n for_o first_o biel_n say_v not_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la but_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o account_v those_o thing_n express_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripure_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v then_o of_o flood_n his_o gloss_n upon_o biel_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v
proper_o a_o communion_n but_o where_o some_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o last_o johannes_n hoffmisterus_a not_o only_o speak_v plain_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o private_a mass_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v by_o manifest_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n even_o there_o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n coldness_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a time_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o easter_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v viaticum_fw-la morientium_fw-la as_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v much_o discourage_v therein_o by_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o always_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o assist_v that_o action_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o in_o all_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n sometime_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o in_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n without_o some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n himself_o none_o i_o say_v neither_o layk_n nor_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n be_v mount_v against_o solitary_a mass_n and_o what_o be_v solitary_a mass_n but_o private_a mass_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n account_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v we_o pray_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n 83._o council_n nan._n c._n 30._o &_o cassand_n p._n 83._o or_o present_v who_o he_o invit_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o private_a mass_n take_v eat_v orantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 15._o piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la comites_fw-la assistant_n orantibus_fw-la and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v innocentius_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o we_o be_v pious_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n present_v yet_o that_o the_o angel_n accompany_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n join_v in_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o deadly_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v divinity_n or_o philosophy_n to_o bid_v angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o for_o want_v of_o better_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o knight_n for_o not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o cassander_n 197._o flood_n p._n 197._o beyond_o who_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v i_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o cit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o burchard_n beyond_o who_o 27._o p._n 197_o l._n 27._o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v be_v it_o no_o disparagement_n for_o flood_n a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow-iesuit_n and_o be_v it_o a_o disparagement_n for_o a_o knight_n not_o profess_v divine_a to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o cassander_n a_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o great_a antiquary_n in_o high_a esteem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v the_o original_n because_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n of_o nants_n that_o we_o have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o justifi_v the_o knight_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o record_n himself_o to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o other_o verbatim_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o avouch_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o satyrus_n in_o the_o poet_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n hot_a and_o cold_a 11._o 3._o v._o 11._o or_o like_o the_o fountain_n in_o s._n james_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a proveniret_fw-la c._n 6._o can_n 8._o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la astat_fw-la communicaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la fructus_fw-la uberior_fw-la proveniret_fw-la for_o the_o council_n accurse_v they_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a another_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o such_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n that_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o of_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v make_v public_a communion_n consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a and_o if_o faulty_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v faulty_a unlawful_a and_o thus_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o flood_n want_v ash_n and_o soap_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o lavat_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la perluit_fw-la for_o it_o wash_v but_o scour_v not_o nor_o fetch_v out_o foul_a stain_n in_o the_o masspriest_n linen_n have_v refute_v his_o sophism_n aguntur_fw-la loemel_fw-la spong_a fele_n unguentorum_fw-la fragrantiâ_fw-la &_o tiger_n pulsu_fw-la tympanorum_fw-la in_o rabiens_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n tiger_n if_o they_o hear_v a_o drum_n grow_v mad_a in_o this_o section_n the_o knight_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v hard_a at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tiger_n grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o snap_v at_o
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
we_o shall_v hear_v of_o your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n can_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o school_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la celaverit_fw-la ignem_fw-la lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o break_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o it_o it_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o romish_a babel_n mean_o while_o the_o jesuit_n give_v we_o great_a encouragement_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o then_o forsooth_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o tread_v the_o endless_a maze_n of_o scholastical_a dispute_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o soto_n come_v short_a durand_n come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n univocal_o if_o not_o univocal_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n all_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o anerror_n in_o durand_n he_o say_v all_o but_o he_o name_v none_o sure_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o no_o error_n in_o durand_n but_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o romish_a divine_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o they_o which_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v produce_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n because_o that_o council_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o seventeen_o because_o the_o jesuit_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o matrimony_n at_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o mouth_n water_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o support_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o give_v a_o strong_a push_n at_o it_o by_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephesian_n the_o five_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o with_o if_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o if_o out_o of_o no_o other_o yet_o out_o of_o tradition_n to_o his_o if_n i_o return_n fie_v fie_o for_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v all_o their_o follower_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o their_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v out_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o almost_o all_o papist_n that_o write_v since_o cajetan_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o dare_v neither_o hold_n with_o cajetan_n nor_o against_o he_o but_o put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o iff_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o passage_n as_o cajetan_n affirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o text_n what_o text_n why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v his_o coin_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n if_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o his_o romish_a tenet_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o acute_a schooleman_n and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o other_o text_n which_o have_v less_o appearance_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o last_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o old_a dunce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o ad_fw-la pontem_fw-la asinorum_fw-la to_o the_o eighteen_o canus_n put_v a_o strong_a sharp_a weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o wound_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n concern_v matrimony_n afferre_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o in_o materiâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la viz._n matrimonij_fw-la statuendâ_fw-la adeò_fw-la sunt_fw-la inconstantes_fw-la &_o varij_fw-la aà eò_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o ambigui_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptus_fw-la juturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o discrepantiâ_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la certam_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o exploratam_fw-la conetur_fw-la afferre_fw-la but_o withal_o forbid_v we_o to_o strike_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n flood_n tell_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v not_o use_v our_o weapon_n as_o we_o listen_v but_o let_v he_o know_v though_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v advantage_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n write_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v these_o difference_n and_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o point_n we_o will_v infer_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o folly_n to_o define_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o unknown_a as_o he_o say_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a for_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o porphyry_n teach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n genere_fw-la l._n the_o praedicab_n c._n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la and_o answer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n if_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o matrimonium_fw-la be_v species_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a and_o if_o the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a how_o can_v it_o be_v rank_v in_o his_o predicament_n under_o its_o proper_a genus_fw-la what_o papist_n soever_o therefore_o define_v matrimony_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o proper_a genus_fw-la canus_n put_v the_o fool_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o off_o when_o you_o can_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o vasquez_n give_v the_o jesuit_n cause_n not_o so_o light_a a_o blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o say_v that_o where_o s._n austin_n call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a for_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o hold_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o s._n austin_n carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n profess_v augustinum_n sequimur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la we_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n but_o s._n austin_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n this_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v s._n austin_n neither_o do_v the_o knight_n otherways_o urge_v it_o then_o as_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o a_o singular_o learn_v jesuit_n enforce_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v over_o their_o chief_a hold_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n well_o be_v it_o so_o say_v flood_n vasquez_n be_v so_o far_o for_o you_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o oliver_n for_o a_o rowland_n bellarmine_n for_o vasquez_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a where_o be_v then_o the_o unity_n our_o adversary_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n vasquez_n and_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
cor._n 14._o chapter_n through_o the_o whole_a out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o by_o our_o voice_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o certain_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v other_o thereby_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 19_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v not_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n v._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n than_o aught_o church_n service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n our_o spirit_n pray_v but_o our_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n v._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n shift_v off_o these_o passage_n with_o a_o wish_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n indeed_o advise_v and_o wish_v that_o when_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o v._o 37._o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v 1.6_o james_n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n or_o what_o a_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o jesuit_n second_o quaere_fw-la where_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a know_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v esay_n 29.13_o and_o mark_v the_o 7.10_o well_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v against_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o jesuit_n except_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n condemn_v not_o simple_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v by_o which_o his_o ignorant_a exception_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o read_v that_o chapter_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n compare_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v together_o condemn_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o comparison_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o express_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n utter_v word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v speak_v not_o to_o man_n because_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o v._o 2._o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v._o 5._o edify_v not_o by_o those_o prayer_n v._o 12.17_o because_o other_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o their_o thanks_n v._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o saying_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v will_v he_o have_v sorbidden_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n to_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la what_o authority_n we_o can_v bring_v for_o ourselves_o or_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n for_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o name_v any_o father_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n est_fw-la exposit_n in_o psal_n 18._o vult_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la conamus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ac_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la canamus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonate_v quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sciunter_n autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o withal_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v like_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o ousel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v or_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v by_o god_n will_v peculiar_o give_v unto_o man_n i_o name_v also_o justine_n martyr_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n article_n the_o three_o and_o bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o observation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a make_v rather_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o for_o they_o for_o who_o will_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o the_o heteroclyte_n practice_v of_o late_a church_n assure_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o three_o end_n first_o for_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o thousand_o of_o hand_n be_v at_o once_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o tongue_n confess_v his_o name_n second_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o great_a devotion_n when_o many_o hundred_o pray_a and_o blessing_n and_o sing_v together_o like_v so_o many_o coal_n on_o the_o same_o hearth_n kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o increase_v the_o flame_n three_o for_o more_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o our_o unite_a devotion_n like_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n fail_v of_o all_o these_o end_n yet_o to_o sodder_n
atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortunm_fw-la eo_fw-la obvolverent_fw-la atque_fw-la efferrent_fw-la jerome_n in_o ezek_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nos_fw-la unam_fw-la habemus_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n amphiloc_n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr pat_o council_n constantinop_n an._n 754_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n c._n 34_o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorun_v &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 109._o ad_fw-la jan._n in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la deisimilitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb_n tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o have_v put_v off_o mortality_n who_o be_v therefore_o able_a with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n and_o a_o shadow_a picture_n to_o express_v those_o bright_a and_o shine_a beam_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n epiphanius_n as_o zealous_a as_o either_o for_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablathra_n and_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v upin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o cut_v it_o and_o the_o veil_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o that_o such_o veil_n as_o that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n teach_v that_o christian_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n his_o son_n in_o the_o five_o age_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n instruct_v we_o what_o account_n the_o church_n make_v of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o suchthing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n and_o s._n austin_n treat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o church_n censure_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v they_o and_o seek_v every_o way_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n and_o in_o his_o 109._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n c._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v as_o for_o draw_v he_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n ãâã_d psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o plus_fw-la enim_fw-la valent_fw-la simulacra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quòd_fw-la os_fw-la babent_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la aures_fw-la habent_fw-la nares_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigenâam_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la loquantur_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n li._n 8._o tit_n 12._o prohibemus_fw-la basilicam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la imagine_v obscurari_fw-la greg._n regis_fw-la l._n 7_o ep_n 109._o ad_fw-la seren_n praetereà _fw-la judico_fw-la dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la projecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o hi_o qui_fw-la litter_n as_o nesâiunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la vid._n council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o zonoras_n hist_o tom._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o smell_v nor_o handle_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n set_v down_o a_o law_n make_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n which_o forbid_v church_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o any_o image_n or_o paint_a table_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilis_n break_v they_o down_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o though_o gregory_n dislike_v because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n may_v profitable_o be_v retain_v as_o layman_n book_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o whereinlt_fw-ge be_v decree_v by_o 338._o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n whosoever_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zonoras_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n imag_n h._n the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n call_v such_o as_o adore_v they_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v the_o erect_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n as_o namely_o durand_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o profess_o inveigh_v against_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v damascene_fw-la that_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o circumscribe_v shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o ep._n greg._n ad_fw-la leo._n imper._n de_fw-fr imag_n in_o and_o gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o they_o paint_v not_o god_n the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n 20._o rhem._n count_v hinc_fw-la laud._n c._n 20._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o say_v he_o a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v utter_o reject_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâââned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
the_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n after_o alfonsus_n quote_v antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o here_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o section_n to_o alfonsus_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o upon_o due_a examination_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o first_o he_o falsifi_v his_o word_n say_v page_n 334._o that_o alfonsus_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v whereas_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o praedicatur_fw-la be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o pliny_n his_o fertur_fw-la or_o solinus_n his_o aiunt_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o this_o report_n alfonsus_n resolve_v in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n second_o the_o jesuit_n force_v a_o wrong_a inference_n from_o alfonsus_n his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o a_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o but_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o church_n or_o despise_v her_o authority_n his_o word_n be_v quoniam_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la meritò_fw-la censeatur_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o what_o if_o alphonsus_n out_o of_o fear_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o breath_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o write_v against_o protestant_n be_v little_a to_o be_v set_v by_o but_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o feed_a advocate_n he_o be_v must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n howsoever_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o alphonsus_n call_v not_o he_o a_o haereticke_n who_o deni_v indulgence_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v ecclesie_n vid._n rain_n thes_n romana_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n but_o who_o contemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o the_o knight_n nor_o any_o protestant_n do_v we_o deny_v not_o much_o less_o do_v we_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o to_o the_o fourteen_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o like_a flood_n and_o other_o jesuit_n bring_v muddy_a stuff_n in_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o like_a fabulous_a author_n but_o what_o they_o produce_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o base_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o ghostly_a power_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n grave_a historian_n canonist_n and_o schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la granamina_fw-la together_o with_o wescelius_n croningensis_n guicciardine_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la &_o altisiodorensis_n if_o altisiodorensis_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o sum_n l._n 4._o d._n relap_v dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permittit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la excitentur_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la et_fw-la decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n promise_v but_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v more_o free_o and_o that_o therein_o the_o church_n deceave_v they_o what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o note_n in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impregnare_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la consceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la matth._n par_fw-fr in_o hen._n 3._o romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impregnare_fw-la note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poorâ_n folk_n because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o that_o pregnant_a phrase_n of_o matthew_n paris_n that_o christ_n blood_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n yet_o the_o same_o without_o saintly_o satisfaction_n apply_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impregnate_n his_o holiness_n coffer_n if_o the_o jesuit_n smell_v not_o in_o thâse_a sentence_n the_o fat_a steam_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n he_o have_v no_o nose_n to_o the_o fifteen_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jesuit_n term_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o health_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o tale_n and_o by_o his_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n lie_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v when_o he_o be_v between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n never_o any_o but_o himself_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o his_o maker_n cernebantur_fw-la historia_fw-la ital._n l._n 13._o leo_fw-la nullo_n temporum_fw-la et_fw-la locorum_fw-la habito_fw-la delectu_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplissima_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la vinis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o defunctorum_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la delicta_fw-la expiari_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la paenis_fw-la eximendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o mortalibus_fw-la extorquendae_fw-la gratia_fw-la concedi_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o a_o questoribus_fw-la huiâ_n negotio_fw-la praefectis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la magnam_fw-la plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la indignationem_fw-la offensionemque_fw-la concitarant_a &_o presertim_fw-la in_o germania_n ubi_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penis_fw-la liberandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la parvo_fw-la pretio_fw-la vendi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o canponum_fw-la tabernis_fw-la aleae_fw-la subiici_fw-la cernebantur_fw-la but_o luitprandus_fw-la and_o polonus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o no_o protestant_a who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o serious_a testimony_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a historian_n convince_a the_o pope_n agent_n of_o atheism_n and_o prophanne_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o sordid_a covetousness_n his_o word_n be_v leo_n publish_v large_a privilege_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n which_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o because_o his_o farmer_n carry_v themselves_o lewd_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o especeal_o in_o germany_n where_o such_o indulgence_n be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o see_v to_o be_v stake_v in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n at_o game_n of_o table_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o trent_n synod_n be_v not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n whole_o sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o not_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n but_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o romish_a bolt_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v together_o let_v andreas_n dudithius_n the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la eccle_n maximil_n ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n speak_v his_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
in_o some_o sort_n more_o sure_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v there_o be_v no_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o roman_a for_o catholic_n trust_v whole_o in_o god_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n than_o that_o they_o cooperate_v to_o justification_n merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n teach_v vain_a confidence_n in_o most_o of_o these_o point_n as_o that_o a_o man_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o ground_n suppose_v how_o can_v he_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a though_o some_o catholic_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o in_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o safety_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o profitable_a when_o the_o people_n comnunicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harding_n and_o bellarmine_n yet_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n without_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aeneas_n silvius_n cassander_n and_o panormitan_n be_v of_o opinion_n indeed_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o marry_v against_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n take_v away_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o know_v wicked_a man_n though_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a may_n not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tengue_n whereof_o aquinas_n speak_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v vanity_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o superior_n dispute_n schism_n profanation_n and_o divulgation_n of_o secret_a mystery_n beside_o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n which_o will_v follow_v thereof_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a cajetan_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corynthian_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o edification_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o vocal_a and_o give_v those_o seven_o reason_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v vocal_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o worship_v image_n or_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o none_o authority_n neither_o bernard_n nor_o waldensis_n nor_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n for_o catholic_n acknowledge_v with_o bernard_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a rest_n or_o security_n for_o a_o weak_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o though_o waldensis_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o merit_n especial_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o other_o mean_v by_o condign_a merit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v not_o protestant_n for_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n or_o trust_v whole_o in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o hammer_n as_o asia_n minor_n be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n asia_n asiae_n and_o the_o field_n of_o agrigentum_n sicilia_n siciliae_fw-la and_o attica_n graecia_n graeciae_fw-la and_o the_o ball_n or_o apple_n in_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v not_o unfit_o term_v via_fw-la viae_fw-la the_o safe_a path_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n other_o chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o title_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o this_o be_v full_a upon_o it_o for_o here_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n that_o our_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o they_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n his_o instance_n be_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n immediate_a address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n adore_v the_o creator_n only_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v man_n merit_n and_o who_o understanding_n apprehend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n who_o spiritual_a sense_n tell_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o only_a who_o reason_n persuade_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n then_o by_o a_o image_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o in_o a_o peâece_n of_o bread_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o god_n than_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o man_n in_o his_o grace_n than_o our_o will_n and_o in_o christ_n merit_n than_o our_o own_o yet_o as_o resty_a jade_n stumble_v in_o fair_a way_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o fair_a road_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n stumble_v often_o and_o tumble_v also_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a annotation_n at_o his_o particular_a slip_n or_o rather_o downfall_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a but_o make_v a_o induction_n out_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la be_v safe_a than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la simple_o and_o general_o it_o be_v safe_a though_o silurus_n his_o son_n can_v break_v every_o arrow_n by_o itself_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o assay_v to_o break_v they_o if_o he_o can_v nam_fw-la vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o sheaf_n in_o this_o to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o we_o
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
oblationibus_fw-la which_o you_o interpret_v offering_n saint_n ambrose_n can_v mean_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o speech_n much_o less_o a_o long_a speech_n at_o these_o offering_n it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o some_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o proceed_v from_o one_o heresy_n to_o another_o viz_o from_o your_o unknown_a service_n to_o your_o transubstantiation_n this_o doctrine_n i_o show_v have_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o heretic_n helcesaitae_n from_o marcus_n from_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o helcesaitae_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n for_o those_o heretic_n make_v two_o christ_n 92._o pag._n 92._o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n it_o be_v true_a this_o particular_a instance_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o table_n of_o theodoret_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v affinity_n with_o their_o tenet_n as_o near_o as_o cozen_v german_n once_o remove_v for_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n no_o more_o do_v those_o heretic_n in_o word_n for_o they_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n creed_n et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o not_o in_o christos_n and_o as_o they_o make_v a_o twofold_n christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n another_z in_o earth_n so_o likewise_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o indivisible_a but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n visible_a and_o with_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n and_o distinction_n of_o organ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consequent_o to_o make_v two_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v contradictory_n true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a touch_v marcus_n the_o heretic_n you_o say_v he_o change_v the_o colour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v it_o be_v true_a and_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o marcus_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v true_a blood_n and_o you_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o taste_n nor_o colour_n of_o blood_n last_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n you_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v you_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n piecemeal_o but_o we_o receive_v christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a not_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o reprove_v they_o say_v not_o flesh_n eat_v piecemeal_o profit_v nothing_o but_o absolute_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o touch_v your_o eat_n of_o christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o piecemeal_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o eat_v but_o all_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n be_v caperniticall_a but_o you_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v for_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o say_v you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n i_o will_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o learned_a divine_a on_o our_o side_n 748._o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n subject_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n pag._n 748._o you_o chaw_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n actual_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o down_o your_o throat_n and_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o right_a instrument_n of_o external_a and_o caperniticall_a eat_n your_o eye_n and_o your_o taste_n be_v not_o else_o blind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v taste_v nothing_o by_o your_o divinity_n can_v eat_v nothing_o since_o than_o you_o concur_v with_o the_o capernaite_v in_o eat_v and_o swallow_v notwithstanding_o you_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o sight_n and_o taste_v yet_o your_o opinion_n establish_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v let_v i_o parallel_v they_o together_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n i_o can_v yet_o your_o church_n must_v have_v her_o antiquity_n and_o descent_n from_o those_o capernaite_n for_o suppose_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o barbarous_a be_v mean_v literal_o than_o to_o kill_v himself_o admit_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mangle_v by_o piece_n or_o by_o half_n yet_o your_o church_n opinion_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o whole_a at_o one_o morsel_n last_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n to_o devour_v man_n alive_a 37._o apertissimi_fw-la loqâimur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la attrectari_fw-la manducan_n circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la minâââ_n quà m_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la alanus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 37._o than_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a sure_o i_o be_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oral_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o sensible_a handle_n of_o his_o body_n in_o devour_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o grind_v he_o with_o the_o tooth_n alanus_fw-la the_o romanist_n profess_v open_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apertissimi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la we_o affirm_v plain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o handle_v of_o we_o carry_v about_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o sensible_o sacrifice_v long_o before_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o lesson_n to_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostii_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensuclitèr_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la ac_fw-la fideliùm_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi secr_n d._n 2._o c._n 4.2_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n josus_n be_v sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o confession_n stand_v a_o record_n in_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o unless_o you_o mince_v the_o word_n strange_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n peice-meale_n and_o then_o you_o sympathize_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o your_o first_o parent_n the_o capernaite_n from_o transubstantiation_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n supiemacy_n wherein_o you_o say_v 93._o pag._n 93._o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o no_o corruption_n mihi_fw-la rogatu_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la phocas_fw-es constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesie_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la anteà _fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la vsperg_n in_o phoc._n fol._n mihi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o impression_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v you_o shall_v find_v rome_n for_o constantinople_n and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o authority_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o exception_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o that_o time_n say_v vspergensis_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v herself_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n so_o that_o anteà _fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o supremacy_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o pope_n gregory_n own_o confession_n none_o of_o my_o praedecessor_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o profane_a title_n 4._o nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit_fw-la greg._n ep_v 36._o l._n 4._o nay_o more_o you_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n john_n and_o cyriacus_n who_o both_o successive_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o those_o bishop_n be_v suborn_v by_o mauritius_n a_o bloody_a emperor_n like_v unto_o phocas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n make_v constantinople_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o bishop_n dignity_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o city_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v unto_o they_o both_o several_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o see_v and_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o singularity_n of_o error_n of_o vanity_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o new_a title_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v claim_n to_o it_o himself_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n 30._o greg._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 30._o for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v and_o when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n greet_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n mihi_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep_n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la i_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n indeed_o it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a cumenicall_a bishop_n cyriacus_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o continue_v that_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o pope_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o mauritius_n not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o cyriacus_n and_o withal_o write_v to_o cyriacus_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopric_n 28._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 28._o that_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n phocas_n who_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o mauritius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o mutineir_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n which_o cyriacus_n can_v not_o approve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o 62._o bishop_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n grant_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o boniface_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o your_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o thus_o phocas_n procure_v his_o imperial_a authority_n by_o treachery_n and_o blood_n boniface_n obtain_v his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n by_o policy_n and_o flattery_n of_o a_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n be_v magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la contentione_n with_o great_a contention_n neither_o do_v boniface_n enjoy_v this_o title_n many_o month_n nor_o phoeaeescape_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o heraclius_n punitur_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la eo_fw-la punitur_fw-la as_o mauritius_n be_v by_o he_o from_o phocas_n you_o ascend_v to_o your_o first_o progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o i_o show_v the_o original_n of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n not_o that_o your_o pope_n do_v lineal_o succeed_v they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o far_o in_o tyranny_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o style_v himself_o servum_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 95._o pag._n 95._o and_o will_v you_o have_v it_o say_v you_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o humility_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o superiority_n sure_o no_o for_o he_o that_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a make_v likewise_o this_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o lesson_n 20.25_o matth._n 20.25_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la that_o make_v he_o christ_n disciple_n or_o a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o in_o that_o he_o succee_v rather_o canaan_n then_o boniface_n but_o he_o must_v follow_v christ_n precept_n and_o his_o example_n his_o precept_n be_v 22.27_o luke_n 22.27_o that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n his_o example_n be_v i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o humble_a neither_o do_v his_o proselyte_n &_o follower_n so_o much_o undervalue_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o say_v gerson_n 12._o gers_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consider_v 12._o fawn_v deceitful_a flattery_n whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o shameless_a manner_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o either_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_v waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o owno_fw-la eye_n and_o if_o some_o tope_z have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n you_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n own_o creature_n and_o servant_n will_v make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o your_o man_n will_v palliate_v and_o extenuate_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n sometime_o under_o the_o veil_n and_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n your_o mr._n harding_n witness_v both_o and_o second_v his_o humility_n in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o privy_a reason_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o honour_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o harding_n jewel_n and_o harding_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n lift_v he_o high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a condition_n to_o that_o purpose_n say_v he_o seem_v the_o stool_n of_o easement_n at_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o to_o temper_v the_o highness_n of_o that_o vocation_n with_o the_o base_a consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v remember_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o porphirie_n stool_n serve_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o virility_n bellicas_fw-la ut_fw-la sedentis_fw-la genitalia_fw-la abvitimo_fw-la diacono_fw-la attrectentur_fw-la âsa_fw-la bellicas_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o be_v no_o woman_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v he_o humility_n without_o the_o stool_n of_o easement_n and_o a_o stool_n of_o easement_n be_v no_o sweet_a badge_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o this_o be_v as_o common_a to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o way_n of_o hamilitie_n he_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o superiority_n but_o say_v you_o because_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o servant_n must_v he_o not_o therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o otherwise_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n tell_v we_o about_o 500_o year_n since_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o